a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristow_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n also_o the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confuted_a by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_z in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1581._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n allen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v find_v my_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o treatise_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v quarrel_v at_o many_o high_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n determine_v not_o to_o adventure_v his_o credit_n in_o publish_v any_o reply_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o business_n to_o one_o bristol_n who_o impudence_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n be_v think_v more_o meet_a to_o take_v so_o desperate_a a_o cause_n in_o hand_n bristol_n himself_o on_o the_o otherside_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o reply_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o mean_a wit_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v i_o orderly_o and_o direct_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o i_o have_v follow_v allen_n dare_v not_o once_o undertake_v that_o lawful_a course_n of_o reply_v which_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o answer_v but_o by_o confound_v of_o many_o diverse_a matter_n together_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o hide_v then_o defend_v his_o master_n allen_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n now_o and_o then_o start_v out_o and_o give_v a_o perilous_a blow_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o his_o cloud_n again_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o leave_v all_o order_n of_o reply_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o confutation_n of_o two_o book_n of_o i_o of_o most_o diverse_a matter_n in_o one_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o confusion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v much_o lesser_a he_o must_v defend_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o have_v now_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o six_o treatise_n in_o one_o two_o of_o allens_n two_o of_o i_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o arm_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o first_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o most_o man_n for_o the_o great_a folly_n show_v in_o they_o despise_v be_v not_o first_o answer_v dream_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n but_o how_o vain_o he_o guess_v my_o answer_n print_v to_o those_o wooden_a work_n of_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v of_o like_a vanity_n and_o more_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o i_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o book_n without_o privilege_n albeit_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v authorize_v distinguish_v between_o privilege_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peevish_a quareller_n mean_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o those_o book_n have_v such_o approbation_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v print_v as_o all_o book_n concern_v religion_n ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o i_o call_v &_o count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v concern_v privilege_v i_o suppose_v bristol_n cavil_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o a_o privilege_n signify_v for_o which_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o some_o lawyer_n to_o learn_v but_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o my_o book_n be_v authorise_v two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v imprint_v he_o dout_v whether_o he_o may_v believe_v my_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_v thou_o to_o believe_v i_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n thou_o demand_v a_o question_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v i_o may_v according_a to_o salomon_n advise_v answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n &_o defer_v my_o resolution_n until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o that_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n where_o it_o be_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o wise_z in_o thy_o foolish_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o either_o of_o both_o those_o case_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v both_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v still_o retain_v his_o office_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o many_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n now_o have_v over_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n or_o over_o all_o those_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o other_o her_o several_a dominion_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v my_o former_a book_n come_v forth_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n &_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v of_o some_o papist_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v charge_v no_o man_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o error_n if_o any_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o i_o only_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o my_o folly_n but_o myself_o &_o least_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o quarrel_v at_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n and_o authorise_v of_o my_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o lack_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o i_o not_o only_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o truth_n the_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a to_o bristol_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o on_o this_o side_n the_o same_o by_o who_o common_a consent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o set_v forth_o bristow_v reply_n be_v contain_v in_o 13._o chapter_n to_o every_o of_o which_o and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n that_o they_o which_o list_v to_o confer_v my_o rejoinder_n with_o his_o reply_n may_v see_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v any_o falsehood_n but_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 14_o line_n 9_o for_o aid_n lege_fw-la end_n 15_o 36_o haeie_fw-la l._n how_o 16_o 28_o ap_fw-mi l._n cap_n 24_o l._n 27_o 28_o &c_n &c_n read_v apotactites_n encratites_n etc._n etc._n 33_o 23_o mortuis_fw-la l._n mortuos_fw-la 35_o 31_o con_v 30_o l._n con_v 3_o 37_o 1_o birth_n l._n death_n 38_o 24_o constantine_n l._n constans_n 41_o 3_o l._n papias_n 43_o 17_o the_o l._n their_o 9_o suit_n l._n state_n 45_o l._n 21_o read_v so_o i_o 46_o 14_o ledge_v l._n beg_v 55_o 31_o err_v but_o l._n err_v both_o 65_o 10_o &_o 16_o l._n peter_n and_o peter_n 71_o 30_o ever_o l._n even_o 76_o 2_o l._n 2_o tim_n 3_o 80_o 8_o l._n consent_n in_o the_o truth_n 101_o 17_o dispute_v l._n disprove_v 109_o 24_o restore_v l._n restrain_v 137_o 35_o read_v sufficient_o satisfy_v 138_o 33_o course_n l._n cause_n 148_o 31_o l_o in_o the_o bliss_n 151_o 16_o if_o l._n of_o 152_o 29_o true_a l._n tree_n 156_o 2._o hot_n l._n whotter_n 25_o l._n infarce_v 158_o 10_o l._n in_o which_o he_o 20_o apply_v l._n reply_v 174_o 26_o l._n piece_n 175_o jam_fw-la
and_o other_o cite_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o book_n these_o place_n he_o say_v be_v but_o bare_a name_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v of_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v either_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o these_o doctor_n for_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v consider_v hieronyme_n who_o bristol_n say_v that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o i_o never_o confess_v simple_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o pur._n 194._o i_o say_v interrogative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n how_o hapen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o hieronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indeed_o in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o hieronyme_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o gratiaâ—_n 139._o 2._o he_o simple_o deni_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n in_o deed_n as_o bristol_n say_v be_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gal._n 6._o although_o he_o in_o exposition_n allude_v to_o 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o place_n of_o hierome_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o gloze_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n videtur_fw-la superioribus_fw-la contrairâ—_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n where_o he_o say_v bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n one_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o he_o command_v that_o we_o which_o commit_v sin_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o aid_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o that_o not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o of_o comparison_n of_o the_o worse_a but_o according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o he_o either_o sinner_n or_o holy_a every_o one_o receive_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n obscurè_fw-la licet_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o per_fw-la hanâ—_n sententiolam_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n though_o dark_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o lie_v hide_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o neither_o job_n nor_o david_n nor_o no_o can_v entreat_v for_o any_o man_n but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o gloze_n restreyn_v only_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o old_a jest_n statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o hierome_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n call_v this_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o name_n against_o purgatory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o purgatory_n in_o their_o time_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o name_v bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n hear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o charge_v i_o still_o with_o confession_n false_o for_o although_o augustine_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o deny_v all_o place_n but_o two_o yet_o no_o writer_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o to_o return_v to_o hierome_n who_o i_o say_v in_o eccle._n 11._o to_o expound_v the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o allen_n mean_v namely_o that_o any_o man_n so_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o obtain_v release_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o bristol_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n for_o although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o north_n into_o the_o south_n yet_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o remove_n by_o hieroms_n judgement_n wheresoever_o thou_o prepare_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o a_o seat_n hereafter_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n or_o in_o the_o north_n there_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v continue_v this_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o place_n a_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n bristol_n for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n expound_v of_o merit_n as_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o hieronyms_n authority_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v although_o the_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v better_v touch_v scripture_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o bristowâ—_n i_o say_v that_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o oblation_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n bristol_n in_o diverse_a place_n deni_v any_o such_o confession_n of_o tertullian_n restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o a_o only_a ceremony_n of_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o year_n day_n of_o their_o departure_n as_o though_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v clear_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o allen_n or_o bristol_n or_o any_o writer_n young_a or_o old_a bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o no_o equity_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o ceremony_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n birth_n on_o the_o yearly_a day_n if_o oblationes_fw-la prâ—_n natalitiis_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o neither_o on_o the_o yearly_a day_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n why_o say_v we_o not_o the_o like_a of_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la again_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o celebration_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o man_n birth_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a leave_v at_o largâ—_n for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a festivity_n of_o man_n birth_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o yearly_a day_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v infinite_a either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o tertullians_n time_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tertullians_n confession_n the_o contradiction_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o i_o i_o always_o reserve_v to_o their_o peculiar_a chapter_n augustine_n also_o deny_v a_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o contra_fw-la pelagian_n hyp._n lib._n 5._o and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n ser._n 33_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v where_o scripture_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o epiphanius_n likewise_o against_o aerius_n bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o prayer_n
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
you_o quote_v you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n be_v montanisme_n or_o no._n but_o when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o this_o assertion_n yourself_o you_o will_v make_v i_o uncertein_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a suspicion_n of_o i_o because_o in_o one_o place_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o find_a proof_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o i_o offer_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o other_o man_n understanding_n before_o by_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o manifest_a probation_n of_o it_o the_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v a_o doubtfulness_n show_v your_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o collection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montanistes_n add_v prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n purg._n 417._o what_o uncerteintie_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v again_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullians_n time_n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 419._o call_v you_o that_o doubtful_a which_o appear_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n before_o pag._n 417_o but_o for_o all_o your_o fine_a frump_n in_o the_o margin_n all_o in_o tertulian_n be_v montanisme_n that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o montanistes_n because_o cyprian_n which_o long_o after_o live_v in_o carthage_n in_o all_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o ween_v cyprian_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o my_o confession_n as_o bristol_n will_v have_v man_n think_v because_o i_o say_v of_o one_o place_n allege_v by_o allen_n that_o it_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o flow_v of_o argument_n i_o easy_o wash_v of_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o lime_n as_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v but_o how_o i_o be_o fasten_v therein_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o count_v they_o of_o one_o original_a or_o beginning_n with_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n day_n false_o father_v they_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o he_o do_v other_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o librarijs_fw-la they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o bristol_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o old_a time_n be_v as_o they_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o martyr_n suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v name_n never_o a_o old_a writer_n just_o that_o call_v they_o natalitia_fw-la he_o name_v in_o deed_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 118._o con._n 30._o res._n insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o martyr_n what_o print_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o book_n have_v natalibus_fw-la and_o not_o natalitijs_fw-la between_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o for_o martyrology_n whether_o he_o send_v we_o i_o know_v none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n tully_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a in_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v namely_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n birthdaye_n in_o ant._n hodie_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la antonius_n cur_n that_o natalitia_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la antony_n come_v not_o down_o to_o day_n why_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birthdaye_n in_o his_o garden_n wherefore_o pamelius_n as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o you_o make_v he_o unjust_o reprove_v rhenanus_fw-la for_o understanding_n natalitia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n use_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a speak_v neither_o of_o natales_fw-la nor_o natalitia_fw-la but_o of_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherefore_o you_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o tertullian_n use_v the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la understand_v it_o for_o feast_n of_o the_o birthdaye_n and_o not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o tully_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la i_o oppose_v against_o you_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o add_v not_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o all_o they_o that_o use_n natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o say_v general_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la second_o that_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o understande_v for_o all_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la signifi_v the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o see_v he_o have_v before_o name_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a also_o without_o any_o more_o explication_n four_o if_o natalitia_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v of_o the_o place_n that_o oblation_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o those_o for_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o their_o celebrate_n of_o their_o day_n of_o birth_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o dead_a clean_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o his_o time_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o violent_o will_v wrest_v he_o beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o george_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o george_n do_v not_o invent_v beere_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a and_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o all_o for_o lucre_n sake_n ep._n h._n 76._o i_o never_o think_v that_o they_o carry_v dead_a man_n on_o their_o neck_n like_o beast_n to_o the_o grave_n before_o george_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comely_a carriage_n for_o they_o but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o george_n invent_v peculiar_a beere_n for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o bear_a clothes_n and_o like_a stuff_n second_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n i_o do_v so_o but_o superstitious_a beereclothe_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n so_o dear_o pay_v for_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a again_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la no_o very_o but_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v clothes_n cross_n candle_n torch_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o spiritualia_fw-la as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sow_v last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v provide_v a_o beer_n and_o bear_v clothes_n against_o i_o be_v bury_v rather_o than_o to_o pay_v my_o duty_n to_o
have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v i_o charge_v the_o man_n or_o the_o time_n with_o more_o than_o i_o can_v manifest_o prove_v but_o see_v i_o quote_v no_o place_n for_o it_o he_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o and_o counsel_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o magdeburgian_n century_n as_o for_o the_o century_n i_o dare_v say_v i_o never_o red_a five_o leaf_n of_o they_o together_o or_o in_o part_n but_o i_o dare_v show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o my_o read_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n my_o book_n of_o note_n write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n more_o than_o 15._o year_n past_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o matter_n seem_v be_v apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n enter_v into_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n by_o our_o master_n judgement_n i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o interpret_v by_o some_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o refer_v to_o second_o marriage_n but_o to_o wanton_a behold_v of_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o precise_o charge_v justinus_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n because_o athenagoras_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v express_o call_v the_o second_o marriage_n speciosum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la a_o fair_a kind_n of_o adultery_n qui_fw-la namque_fw-la repudiaverit_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n say_v christ_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n suffer_v a_o man_n neither_o by_o divorcement_n to_o put_v she_o away_o who_o flower_n of_o virginity_n he_o have_v defile_v nor_o to_o go_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o he_o that_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a wife_n although_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a a_o divorcement_n be_v make_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o cover_a adulterer_n transgress_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o dissolve_v flesh_n from_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o commixtion_n institute_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o kind_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n because_o he_o write_v this_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o except_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v hieronyme_n bristol_n be_v angry_a also_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o tertullians_n error_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o malicious_a envier_n but_o also_o towards_o godly_a bishop_n and_o christian_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la where_o as_o i_o lie_v unto_o hierom_n two_o other_o perilous_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o one_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o give_v divinity_n to_o the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o thereof_o conclude_v if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o those_o also_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v every_o where_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o â—here_o in_o personal_a presence_n how_o then_o but_o of_o such_o power_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_z 〈…〉_o n_z be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v &_o help_v who_o they_o will_n even_n 〈…〉_o s_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_fw-mi 〈…〉_o eth_z his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ed_z saint_n stephen_n and_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v you_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o of_o his_o power_n in_o hear_v suitor_n or_o help_v they_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n speak_v plain_o and_o join_v with_o hieronyme_n if_o you_o dare_v if_o you_o interpret_v every_o where_n for_o all_o power_n how_o can_v you_o give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n such_o power_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o &c_n &c_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o suit_n of_o every_o saint_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o infinite_a power_n of_o hear_v understand_v and_o help_v for_o to_o hear_v understande_v and_o help_v all_o suitor_n at_o once_o be_v a_o divine_a privilege_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god._n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o acompte_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n or_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n create_v touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a bristol_n ghost_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o popish_a article_n to_o show_v the_o fulke_n error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o show_v pag._n 89._o of_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 3._o cap._n 23._o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n representative_a decree_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o small_a error_n see_v that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o move_v those_o father_n thus_o to_o decree_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o decree_n be_v erronius_a and_o offensive_a bristol_n cavil_v at_o my_o collection_n as_o unnecessary_a that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o my_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v off_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n i_o say_v save_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n always_o they_o may_v not_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o bristol_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o mass_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la o_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v also_o say_v in_o his_o mass_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o yet_o no_o conclusion_n there_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v bristol_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v err_v in_o direct_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o conclusion_n include_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o of_o minisire_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n bristol_n i_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n &_o inâ—ocentius_n fulke_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o error_n 〈…〉_o at_o they_o do_v
of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o baptism_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v after_o your_o popish_a supposition_n of_o baptism_n that_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v all_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o infant_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o warm_a clothes_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v this_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o infant_n can_v examine_v himself_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n profit_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o examine_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la &_o implicitum_fw-la he_o send_v we_o to_o allens_n book_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n have_v a_o close_a desire_n to_o baptism_n more_o than_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o either_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_a to_o imagine_v of_o infant_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o without_o all_o scripture_n we_o may_v fill_v book_n with_o distinction_n and_o devise_n innumerable_a last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o add_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o manner_n be_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o have_v i_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thou_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v never_o read_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o do_v communicate_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o why_o how_o many_o do_v i_o make_v they_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n and_o have_v i_o not_o plain_o and_o now_o also_o plentiful_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v then_o this_o falsification_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o falsification_n and_o a_o false_a affirmation_n and_o because_o the_o tridentine_a council_n say_v it_o be_v aliquando_fw-la as_o though_o that_o error_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n before_o cyprian_n time_n and_o continue_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertulli_n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o lotharius_n and_o after_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n call_v agendae_fw-la of_o infant_n new_o baptize_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o must_v be_v immediate_o confirm_v and_o then_o communicate_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o infante_n do_v suck_v or_o taste_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o before_o the_o mass_n if_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v long_o observe_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n bristol_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o challenger_n fulke_n which_o require_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v show_v he_o i_o bring_v certain_a example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o such_o as_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o impudent_a they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n now_o come_v bristol_n in_o this_o his_o bald_a and_o confuse_a reply_n and_o as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o note_v none_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o those_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v all_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o error_n if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o papist_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n nevertheless_o as_o few_o and_o as_o light_a as_o these_o error_n seem_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v which_o be_v prove_v the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v error_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o this_o one_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n where_o i_o say_v ar._n 60._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v paint_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bristol_n answer_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n nor_o say_v but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n with_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o tharasius_n b._n of_o const_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o council_n act_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n of_o bristol_n to_o elude_v the_o matter_n after_z the_o say_v of_o joannes_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v contain_v tharasius_n the_o archb_n of_o const._n thereupon_o conclude_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o angelos_fw-la pingore_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la this_o father_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tharasius_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n will_v you_o now_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o i_o but_o bristol_n have_v misreport_v the_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v bristol_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o say_v soft_a man_n other_o manner_n of_o error_n have_v be_v defend_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o wot_v well_o &_o great_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n this_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v bristol_n so_o zealous_a in_o excuse_v this_o error_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o with_o that_o ignorant_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o slander_v many_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n with_o it_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n yea_o augustine_n he_o say_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o in_o which_o point_n he_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o only_o by_o mistake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corpus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v general_o for_o that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o school_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o therefore_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o their_o enemy_n when_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n if_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o great_a tyranny_n namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n bristol_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonâ—face_n the_o three_o be_v demand_v ar._n 35._o what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o fuâ—ke_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o murder_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o devilish_a heresy_n increase_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o when_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n likewise_o ar._n 16._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o constantine_n and_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarous_a heretical_a &_o idolatrous_a nation_n i_o conclude_v but_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n apoâ—_n 12._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o tâ—_n remain_v a_o long_a season_n these_o say_n of_o i_o bristol_n rehearse_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o waist_n as_o though_o i_o refer_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o say_v plain_o begin_v before_o but_o be_v most_o perfect_a concern_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n again_o he_o say_v i_o do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacyâ—_n which_o be_v false_a but_o because_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v before_o bonifacius_n â—he_n refer_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o saunders_n trey_n terous_a book_n of_o monarchy_n and_o i_o for_o answer_n will_v send_v the_o reader_n â—o_o my_o overthrow_n of_o his_o romish_a rock_n the_o supposed_a contradiction_n i_o refer_v always_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n cap._n 11._o but_o o_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o promise_v â—o_o bring_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n say_v bristol_n sir_n my_o promise_n be_v for_o article_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o â—nd_v not_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o â—ffect_n must_v better_o expound_v oftentimes_o than_o the_o word_n but_o furthermore_o say_v bristol_n you_o make_v show_v of_o a_o â—ext_n which_o be_v against_o you_o and_o use_v most_o detestable_a falsification_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clean_a contraâ—y_n a_o very_a short_a season_n say_v you_o so_o bristol_n where_o have_v you_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n a_o very_a short_a season_n but_o you_o have_v 1260._o day_n and_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o â—alfe_a a_o time_n and_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o these_o â—imes_n or_o of_o the_o day_n either_o in_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n â—nto_o who_o you_o refer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o time_n for_o you_o have_v not_o two_o time_n but_o time_n indefinite_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o common_a year_n as_o for_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o â—ime_n who_o be_v able_a to_o define_v the_o length_n of_o they_o but_o by_o scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o first_o you_o jumble_v together_o two_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o apoc._n 12._o &_o 20._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o short_a season_n why_o man_n short_a and_o long_o be_v relative_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v short_a in_o comparison_n either_o of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n for_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o open_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v but_o yet_o in_o his_o consumption_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o whole_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o much_o defile_v with_o superstition_n yet_o sound_o in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n open_o testify_v by_o sundry_a public_a teacher_n until_o sylvester_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1000_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o even_o the_o popish_a story_n confess_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o then_o be_v the_o church_n drive_v into_o great_a strait_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o bristol_n expound_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 24._o mark_v 13._o and_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o cit_v matth._n 42._o staâ—iâ—â—_n post_n straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v he_o may_v learn_v at_o the_o jest_n not_o to_o measure_v the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o time_n by_o man_n reckon_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o a_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o his_o other_o patch_v of_o centones_n like_o valentinian_o in_o steed_n of_o conserence_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o his_o only_a assertion_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o to_o confute_v as_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n daniel_n the_o 9_o &_o 12._o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o which_o â—aint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o â—ordes_n death_n as_o though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o express_v of_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o say_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o say_v daniel_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n â—hen_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o e_o that_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o 1260._o day_n and_o these_o two_o number_n beside_o that_o daniel_n 9_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o â—he_v abhominatian_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n â—nd_v end_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o season_n be_v short_a â—ut_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o though_o the_o â—ay_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o instant_a for_o antichrist_n must_v â—irst_n be_v reveal_v and_o
all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n bristol_n deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n part_v 1._o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 8._o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o third_o counce_v 〈…〉_o of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o the_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a yet_o be_v not_o purgatory_n prove_v by_o they_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v purgatory_n after_o it_o the_o grecian_n of_o long_a time_n have_v use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o cit_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v account_v amongst_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v only_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o that_o canon_n proove_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n in_o steed_n of_o three_o let_v bristol_n now_o bring_v out_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canon_n nicall_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a name_v not_o the_o maccabee_n hierome_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a praefatione_fw-la â—n_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a beside_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o do_v minister_v which_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v bristol_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v so_o plain_o 1._o john_n 5._o that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v i_o say_v in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o john_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n last_o of_o all_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v say_v bristol_n special_o against_o you_o sir._n john_n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o that_o martha_n and_o marie_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o martha_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o now_o i_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v grant_v thou_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o some_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o far_o bristol_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n at_o least_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cunning_a disputer_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la to_o wrest_v that_o i_o say_v of_o martha_n and_o marie_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o time_n after_o as_o though_o i_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hope_v for_o their_o brother_n restitution_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n as_o allen_n impudent_o coniecture_v that_o lazatus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n at_o their_o prayer_n make_v at_o his_o tomb_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o of_o lamentation_n only_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o require_v in_o you_o more_o wit_n or_o honesty_n or_o else_o less_o impudence_n &_o malice_n but_o this_o be_v your_o purpose_n of_o cavil_v and_o quaril_v when_o you_o dare_v not_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o bookein_n such_o plain_a order_n as_o i_o answer_v allen_n but_o in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o bring_v all_o my_o argument_n first_o out_n of_o joint_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n 2_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr first_n about_o certain_a bristol_n foundation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a &_o venial_a show_v that_o fulke_n all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o all_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a or_o venial_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o i_o here_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a it_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n both_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o small_a as_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a damnation_n as_o bristol_n immediate_o hereafter_o confess_v where_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o and_o gal._n 3._o against_o all_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o unto_o eternal_a death_n say_v that_o hang_n on_o tree_n or_o crucify_a be_v not_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n deut._n 21._o again_o every_o one_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o of_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o &c._n &c._n do_v you_o not_o hear_v plain_o the_o old_a serpent_n voice_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la tush_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o great_o afraid_a of_o it_o &_o c_o but_o where_o learn_v you_o bristol_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n be_v â—ot_n the_o text_n plain_a against_o you_o deut._n 21._o when_o a_o man_n â—ath_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n &_o â—anged_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n but_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o be_v accur_v 〈…〉_o d_o of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n therefore_o thou_o 〈…〉_o alt_z not_o defile_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v â—iven_v thou_o to_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o 〈…〉_o e_o tree_n though_o most_o innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr bear_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o such_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o bring_v eternal_a death_n but_o by_o your_o imagi_n 〈…〉_o tion_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o â—ave_n incur_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n through_o 〈…〉_o r_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o e_o curse_v pronounce_v deuteronom_n 27._o bring_v with_o it_o 〈…〉_o e_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n 〈…〉_o at_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o flatter_a voice_n 〈…〉_o f_o the_o serpent_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—here_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rse_n solemn_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d which_o amen_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o all_o the_o people_n â—gainst_a idolater_n curser_n
from_o drown_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o ark_n one_o at_o jest_n be_v save_v from_o bodily_a drown_n which_o be_v not_o inward_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o salvation_n the_o figure_n of_o who_o i_o may_v urge_v as_o probable_a as_o bristol_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n save_v from_o drown_v like_a unto_o who_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o some_o with_o cham_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a at_o bristol_n his_o supper_n but_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o capernaicall_a manner_n fulke_n but_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 10._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o est_fw-la be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la where_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n impudency_n falsification_n etc._n etc._n further_o he_o say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o not_o that_o they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n although_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v yet_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v &_o be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n even_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o capernaite_n he_o say_v i_o understande_v not_o the_o chapter_n john_n 6._o and_o so_o only_o tell_v his_o fantasy_n upon_o it_o but_o what_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o that_o chapter_n &_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o popish_a reason_n false_o gather_v thereout_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n &_o sanders_n concern_v transubstantiation_n i_o say_v of_o all_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o when_o the_o papist_n have_n prate_v never_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v this_o wise_a argument_n prove_v the_o papist_n &_o their_o father_n the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v fool_n to_o this_o i_o reply_n those_o old_a writer_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o papist_n father_n although_o they_o suppose_v melchizedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n to_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o for_o answer_v bristol_n say_v that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o drink_n in_o christ_n chalice_n although_o that_o be_v water_n &_o this_o be_v no_o water_n no_o nor_o make_v of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o may_v melchizedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o have_v he_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o i_o never_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cup_n but_o even_o christ_n cup_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o us._n for_o christ_n do_v even_o then_o feed_v his_o true_a member_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o marriage_n of_o votary_n as_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n because_o we_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n be_v sin_n and_o bristol_n no_o marriage_n fulke_n say_v we_o be_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n fulke_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o this_o say_v bristol_n i_o have_v show_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucratite_n &_o manichee_n &c._n &c._n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o &_o fulke_v at_o once_o say_v bristol_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 6._o ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nubere_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la and_o not_o he_o which_o to_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v a_o other_o better_a thing_n well_o if_o he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n than_o you_o papist_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v before_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o votaric_n be_v sin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v to_o marry_v do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o can_v you_o shift_v a_o way_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v marriage_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v marriage_n for_o you_o say_v even_o as_o the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o you_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o vow_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o those_o order_n and_o also_o into_o moonkery_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n as_o though_o holiness_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o manichee_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o compel_v any_o to_o virginity_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la primum_fw-la respondeâ—tis_fw-la velim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v answer_v this_o thing_n first_o unto_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v any_o virgin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o make_v they_o by_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v if_o by_o prohibition_n it_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o stay_v one_o that_o be_v willinge_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o very_a ungodly_a thing_n to_o compel_v one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o virginity_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o agree_v with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o dissent_n from_o jovinian_a if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v but_o if_o jovinian_a teach_v as_o i_o say_v ar._n 45._o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o although_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n account_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v adultery_n or_o worse_o than_o adultery_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13._o and_o for_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v although_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7._o except_o bristol_n think_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n for_o all_o man_n can_v contain_v neither_o can_v all_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math_n 19_o but_o this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n please_v not_o bristol_n for_o he_o count_v it_o none_o at_o all_o compare_v i_o for_o want_v of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o cloud_n without_o water_n well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sweet_a dew_n come_v from_o bristowe_v cloud_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v he_o answer_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v we_o for_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o such_o prick_n 2._o corin._n 12._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o marry_v when_o he_o pray_v so_o instant_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v
save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o speech_n that_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v you_o not_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o free_a will_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o continue_v with_o he_o unto_o salvation_n also_o where_o i_o say_v that_o origen_n answer_v this_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o we_o for_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o though_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v very_o true_a lib_n 3_o cap_n 3._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n sed_fw-la fortassis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o some_o body_n hear_v this_o may_v become_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n again_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n against_o which_o origen_n show_v by_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o boast_v thereof_o luk_n 18._o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o none_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n vides_fw-la apostol_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-it gloriantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v the_o apostle_n not_o glory_v of_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o his_o chastity_n nor_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o act_n but_o most_o manifest_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n show_v that_o all_o this_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o have_v interpret_v by_o faith_n only_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o work_n go_v before_o as_o the_o thief_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o work_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o man_n which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n only_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o faith_n only_o profit_v ad_fw-la quirin_n cap._n 42._o bristol_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n profit_v and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o profit_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o bristol_n say_v and_o more_o too_o namely_o that_o faith_n profit_v therefore_o work_n do_v not_o profit_v unto_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v his_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n gen._n 15._o by_o which_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o yet_o abraham_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la i_o cite_v cyprian_n saying_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o which_o place_v not_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n in_o he_o only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v supposition_n coin_a by_o erasmus_n as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o erasmus_n be_v such_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o forgery_n and_o supposition_n will_v himself_o counterfeit_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o bristol_n doubt_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n remain_v in_o library_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o itself_o catholic_a enough_o for_o to_o trust_v god_n gift_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o these_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v his_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o i_o say_v say_v bristol_n what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v or_o reason_n but_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a tell_v of_o a_o pharisee_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o work_v as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o this_o authority_n of_o bristol_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o freewill_n man_n who_o trust_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n because_o god_n give_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v well_o also_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a final_o this_o rule_n of_o bristol_n will_v justify_v a_o man_n which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o angel_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n trust_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o singular_a but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o general_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o general_a but_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o that_o ambrose_n also_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o general_o throughout_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o notable_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesu._n datam_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o also_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la gall._n a_o praedicatione_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o law_n do_v cease_v that_o only_a faith_n may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n videtis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v the_o mystery_n you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a lot_n because_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v such_o as_o chance_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o hire_n but_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o his_o will_n this_o write_v ambrose_n of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v or_o convert_v only_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n that_o attain_v to_o salvation_n hîc_fw-la quidem_fw-la luctamur_fw-la sed_fw-la alibi_fw-la coronamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o true_o we_o do_v wrestle_v but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v crown_v i_o have_v speak_v not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o man_n general_o for_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o crown_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n from_o justification_n whereas_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n only_o both_o ambrose_n and_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 3._o about_o purgatorye_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o bristol_n it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o take_v in_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o fulke_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o allen_n to_o bring_v any_o scripture_n expound_v by_o any_o of_o all_o antiquity_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o bring_v only_a hierom_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n
and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o oâ—_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a uâ—_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristoâ—_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n
i_o fulke_n have_v write_v so_o much_o already_o in_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n and_o sanders_n and_o that_o bristol_n bring_v nothing_o nor_o half_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v refell_v in_o their_o book_n concern_v these_o place_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o whether_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o augustine_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o i_o pardon_n bristowe_v ignorance_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o his_o natural_a nor_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o proper_a speech_n but_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o and_o i_o read_v in_o theodoret_n of_o a_o three_o body_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la a_o typical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o psalm_n 58._o with_o the_o cavillation_n of_o adoration_n which_o bristol_n make_v be_v examine_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o saunder_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o faithful_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o purg._n 309._o bristol_n shameful_o pervert_v set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o rehearse_v of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o augustine_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n speak_v of_o sign_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n but_o wonder_v as_o miracle_n they_o can_v have_v whereof_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feign_v although_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n be_v sensible_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n with_o bristowe_v cavil_v confute_v be_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4â—_n and_o theodoret_n the_o last_o doctor_n that_o i_o cite_v who_o perchance_o may_v he_o ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n say_v bristol_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v to_o be_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v with_o his_o cavil_n confute_v lib._n 3_o cap._n â—2_n &_o 56._o against_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 6_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n bristol_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o popish_a church_n fulke_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n teach_v be_v not_o take_v away_o thereby_o and_o allen_n confess_v bristol_n say_v it_o avail_v to_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o allen_n purg._n 167._o require_v submission_n to_o god_n minister_n for_o absolution_n give_v they_o in_o most_o ample_a manner_n a_o commission_n of_o execute_v christ_n office_n in_o earth_n both_o for_o pardon_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n that_o suffer_v here_o in_o his_o church_n sentence_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o escape_v our_o father_n grievous_a chastisement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o allen_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o bristol_n and_o himself_o and_o leave_v naked_a in_o this_o place_n as_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n by_o bristol_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v purg._n 42._o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n displeasure_n quaest._n in_o num._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o here_o bristol_n complain_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a eternal_a society_n thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o also_o their_o death_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o punishment_n of_o god_n indignation_n what_o want_v of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o except_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n but_o bristol_n cavil_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o ever_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n press_v where_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o they_o and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o yea_o such_o a_o correction_n as_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n namely_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a land_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a possession_n likewise_o i_o report_v that_o augustine_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 67._o and_o de_n pecc_n mer._n ac_fw-la rem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o david_n after_o â—his_n adultery_n remit_v be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a scourge_n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n yes_o very_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n yes_o true_o but_o never_o the_o soon_o a_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o father_n chastisement_n for_o i_o chastise_v not_o my_o child_n that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v satisfy_v any_o part_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o family_n as_o wise_a a_o father_n and_o divine_a as_o bristol_n will_v esteem_v i_o and_o how_o can_v bristol_n defend_v augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v why_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n still_o remain_v even_o upon_o they_o who_o original_a sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o neither_o eternal_o nor_o temporal_o for_o they_o if_o death_n in_o such_o be_v any_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fatherly_a scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o contradictory_n of_o allens_n assertion_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o rom._n ho._n 8._o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o jew_n allen_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o penance_n but_o he_o may_v not_o creep_v out_o at_o that_o hole_n it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n yea_o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o penance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o punishment_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v a_o word_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n escape_v by_o grace_n the_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n work_v and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v satisfaction_n against_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n so_o fond_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v will_v declare_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr compunct_a cord._n lib._n 1_o non_fw-la requirit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n
it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o remain_v hide_v that_o some_o faithful_a man_n by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v love_v perish_v good_n to_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a yet_o not_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o convenient_o repent_v bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o purgatory_n fire_n the_o one_o to_o punish_v soul_n for_o sin_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v certain_a the_o other_o not_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o only_o to_o wear_v out_o by_o little_a &_o little_a such_o affection_n to_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n as_o to_o wive_v etc._n etc._n that_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o can_v part_n from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o other_o which_o build_v gold_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n be_v uncertain_a afterward_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v two_o operation_n of_o one_o purgatory_n the_o one_o to_o purge_v sin_n with_o punishment_n the_o other_o to_o purge_v worldly_a lawful_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o purgatory_n fire_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o only_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o purge_a fire_n but_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o purge_v lawful_a affection_n for_o what_o purgation_n shall_v there_o need_v where_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o unlawful_a affection_n of_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v love_v so_o far_o above_o measure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o grief_n these_o cupiditates_fw-la greedy_a desire_n augustine_n call_v the_o wood_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n but_o gold_n silver_n or_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o whereof_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n again_o utter_o exclude_v impenitent_a sinner_n from_o hope_n of_o this_o purge_a fire_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o of_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o make_v this_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o bristow_v distinction_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o augustine_n meaning_n likewise_o where_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o worldly_a lawful_a affection_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a depart_a as_o love_v of_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shameful_o slaunder_v saint_n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n falsify_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o doctor_n word_n which_o be_v rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la quamuis_fw-la licitè_fw-fr concessarum_fw-la tale_n cupiditates_fw-la such_o greedy_a desire_n of_o worldly_a although_o thing_n lawful_o grant_v to_o call_v they_o such_o worldly_a lawful_a affection_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o affection_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o the_o worldly_a thing_n be_v lawful_a on_o which_o such_o affection_n be_v set_v likewise_o ad_fw-la dulci_fw-la quaestion_n prima_fw-la he_o bring_v for_o example_n a_o certain_a carnal_a affection_n toward_o riches_n a_o cogitation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v please_v his_o wife_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v this_o wood_n hay_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o doubtful_o conclude_v whether_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n only_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n or_o whether_o certain_a such_o judgment_n follow_v after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v again_o murderer_n fornicator_n liar_n perjurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a doubt_n he_o make_v de_n civit._n dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o ca._n 26._o saying_n that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v in_o this_o light_fw-la only_o peradventure_o after_o this_o life_n only_o or_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o perfect_a without_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o these_o venial_a sin_n with_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o loss_n etc._n etc._n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n show_v himself_o certain_a of_o purge_v pain_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o man_n be_v purge_v before_o doomsday_n by_o temporal_a pain_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o ancient_a write_a copy_n as_o vives_z show_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a place_n add_v by_o other_o not_o write_v by_o augustine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v suspect_v of_o the_o place_n cap._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o report_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o and_o ad_fw-la dulc._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o which_o he_o quote_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o augustine_n although_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v they_o remain_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n as_o he_o term_v they_o enchirid._n cap._n 109._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o purgatory_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o confess_v augustine_n to_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v pur._n 317._o that_o augustine_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o whether_o the_o mother_n supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n profit_v her_o son_n augustine_n say_v that_o do_v profit_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o any_o thing_n profit_v whereof_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o bristol_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o shame_n for_o augustive_a never_o doubt_v whether_o such_o supplication_n may_v profit_n but_o whether_o the_o mother_n have_v any_o such_o cogitation_n i_o answer_v he_o doubt_v at_o least_o whether_o such_o kind_n of_o supplication_n do_v profit_n or_o no_o for_o the_o doubt_n of_o her_o cogitation_n be_v express_v before_o in_o a_o other_o condition_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la credidit_fw-la if_o she_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o refel_v my_o impudency_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o affirm_v supplication_n to_o saint_n to_o profit_n the_o dead_a first_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la fiunâ—_n they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v there_o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inaniter_fw-la neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o friend_n care_v for_o the_o dead_a bestow_v in_o vain_a such_o devotion_n as_o it_o can_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o of_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n second_o he_o cit_v prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_n one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n but_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o word_n nor_o for_o such_o purpose_n three_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittende_v they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v câ—_n 4._o also_o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o these_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v there_o but_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o although_o there_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o note_v not_o last_v of_o all_o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v necessary_a the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o ca._n 5._o the_o necessary_a supplication_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n general_o not_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o he_o call_v necessary_a supplication_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o other_o doubt_n which_o i_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v have_v note_v out_o of_o that_o treatise_n of_o augustine_n bristol_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n bristol_n bristol_n rehearse_v my_o word_n with_o such_o fidelity_n fulke_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o papist_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o my_o word_n be_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o deem_v all_o other_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o of_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hypog_n cont._n pel_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o bristol_n say_v i_o answer_v it_o myself_o in_o say_v he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o
quiet_o confess_v that_o augustine_n bring_v much_o superstition_n into_o this_o island_n &_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o principal_a &_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o christianity_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v hold_v as_o by_o diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v prove_v bristol_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a will_v have_v it_o seem_v impossible_a because_o in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o saxon_n religion_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortress_n as_o for_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v so_o soon_o &_o so_o diligent_o call_v in_o again_o it_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o never_o call_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o have_v since_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o demand_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n whereas_o i_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o show_v even_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o not_o to_o have_v show_v how_o to_o know_v seigned_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 13._o where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 16._o will_v allow_v no_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o sir_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o say_v there_o and_o else_o where_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v i_o allow_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o the_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v do_v without_o join_v that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n cyprian_n miracle_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o sect_n of_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n in_o their_o dissension_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n boast_v both_o of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o bristol_n will_v not_o i_o ween_v allow_v both_o their_o miracle_n except_o he_o will_v allow_v both_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n again_o many_o thing_n be_v feign_v even_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o confirm_v truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n confess_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n tert._n the_o bapt_a neither_o will_v bristol_n i_o think_v defend_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o frances_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la legendâ—â—â—rea_fw-la dormi_fw-la securè_fw-la sermon_n discipuli_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la festival_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v write_v be_v all_o true_a and_o none_o feign_v although_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v popery_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n may_v of_o emulation_n and_o unordered_a zeal_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o catholic_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n who_o he_o affirm_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n attempt_v wonder_n it_o be_v as_o impudent_a a_o lie_n and_o gross_a forgery_n as_o that_o liâ—danus_n tell_v that_o luther_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a horseleech_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v heal_v more_o lame_a horse_n then_o ever_o s._n loy_n do_v either_o when_o he_o live_v or_o since_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o excellent_a horseleech_n pass_v over_o 5._o demand_n which_o he_o do_v only_a name_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o destroy_a idolatry_n he_o say_v that_o to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v say_v bristol_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o bristol_n tell_v i_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o belike_o to_o blame_v to_o weigh_v it_o no_o more_o but_o as_o bare_a word_n without_o matter_n and_o wind_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n otherwise_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v convert_v few_o nation_n from_o paganism_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o have_v rather_o change_v the_o idol_n then_o take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a name_n than_o the_o idol_n themselves_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o idol_n almost_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o they_o have_v castor_n and_o pollux_n you_o have_v loy_n and_o george_n they_o have_v februa_n or_o febris_n you_o have_v fiacre_n that_o which_o juno_n lucina_n be_v to_o their_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 19_o demand_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n bristol_n say_v that_o although_o i_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n receive_v in_o that_o time_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o allen_n allege_v â—â—we_v constantinus_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d at_o nice_a as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n what_o need_v any_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o this_o we_o honour_n it_o likewise_o but_o bristol_n such_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n with_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈…〉_o ose_v honour_v it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n and_o their_o â—â—mple_n and_o all_o by_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 58._o 59_o 60._o 66._o 71._o first_o cap._n 58._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 59_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o that_o sumptuous_a building_n shall_v be_v continue_v always_o among_o all_o nation_n cap._n 60._o his_o purpose_n be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n which_o many_o move_v by_o devotion_n of_o that_o glorious_a memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v cap._n 66._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o a_o magnificent_a funeral_n pomp_n prepare_v cap._n 71._o be_v those_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o his_o soul_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a liturgy_n or_o service_n and_o injoin_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a prayer_n but_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o
be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o and_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n sithence_o their_o baptism_n yet_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o wash_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o retain_v still_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o while_n bristol_n as_o he_o do_v always_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a he_o incur_v great_a forgetfulness_n even_o of_o the_o apostles_n word_n where_o he_o expound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a but_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v restrain_v to_o baptism_n which_o no_o logic_n can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o these_o obstinate_a blind_a papist_n teach_v from_o which_o perfection_n they_o fall_v immediate_o and_o must_v recover_v it_o by_o mass_n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v by_o penance_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exhort_v the_o stand_n to_o perseverance_n as_o bristol_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o can_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disputation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o beside_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o work_v in_o they_o a_o other_o baptism_n but_o remedy_n he_o tell_v they_o none_o very_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o themselve_v by_o a_o utter_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a slander_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o tell_v no_o remedy_n by_o repentance_n from_o particular_a faulle_n and_o daily_a offence_n when_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o have_v many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n verse_n 1._o and_o 12._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n verse_n 5._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o show_v great_a ignorance_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o for_o papist_n divide_v not_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o mass_n no_o but_o you_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o either_o of_o both_o that_o you_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o from_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v high_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n and_o many_o ministery_n as_o it_o be_v conduit_n to_o derive_v his_o purchase_n &_o his_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o redemption_n unto_o all_o his_o elect_a he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o conduit_n such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v execute_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n audible_a and_o visible_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v â—â—iâ—red_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v exclamation_n if_o you_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o that_o priest_n and_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o commission_n yea_o against_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfection_n of_o that_o singular_a priest_n and_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v need_n no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n thus_o examine_v he_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o to_o augustine_n or_o rather_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o cite_v by_o i_o pur._n 316._o &_o 292._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n usinge_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o i_o cap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n second_o where_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thanksgiving_n &_o commemoration_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v give_v for_o we_o &_o he_o be_v announce_v already_o kill_v but_o because_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n commemorate_a upon_o their_o feast_n at_o rome_n evident_o show_v and_o announce_v by_o their_o very_a body_n and_o head_n there_o see_v and_o visit_v a_o new_a way_n to_o understand_v old_a doctor_n by_o practice_n of_o idolatrous_a juggle_n and_o feign_v of_o relic_n if_o these_o apostle_n by_o their_o body_n be_v whole_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o have_v present_o or_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a relic_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o petres_n whole_a head_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v at_o poyter_v and_o many_o of_o both_o their_o bone_n at_o trier_n saint_n paul_n shoulder_n at_o argentina_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o saint_n peter_n brain_n be_v at_o geneva_n where_o it_o be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o good_a pumice_n stone_n the_o second_o doctor_n be_v august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o saying_n the_o martyr_n be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o natuâ—ll_a body_n but_o augustine_n never_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o express_v what_o body_n be_v offer_v show_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v nevertheless_o bristol_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o offer_v whereof_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n which_o before_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o three_o doctor_n be_v tertullian_n which_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v bristol_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v &_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v think_v i_o jest_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o only_a answer_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o say_n because_o that_o pure_a
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o also_o three_o he_o note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o grosle_n and_o shameless_a collection_n for_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n sâ—_n hoc_fw-la propri_fw-la 〈…〉_o sonat_fw-la nulla_fw-la puteâ—ur_fw-la figurata_fw-la locuâ—iâ—_n if_o it_o sound_v this_o proper_o then_o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o how_o can_v this_o snake_n slide_v away_o from_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o then_o be_v see_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o afterward_o be_v shed_v but_o saunder_n glide_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o presume_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o papist_n which_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n if_o he_o say_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o &_o 27._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lewes_z be_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v real_o but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o augustine_n say_v carnem_fw-la intellexerune_n quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o error_n but_o not_o all_o for_o augustine_n in_o ps._n 98._o bring_v in_o christ_n deny_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n &_o in_o joan_n tr._n 24._o he_o say_v illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la fiüum_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la errogas_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v out_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o out_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n you_o think_v even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bitinge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n take_v away_o all_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n whole_a as_o break_v in_o piece_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o consume_v with_o bite_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a namely_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o all_o sander_n jangle_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o have_v prate_v what_o he_o can_v a_o sign_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v nor_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o figure_v except_o opposite_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o to_o use_v his_o own_o foolish_a example_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o a_o baker_n set_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v fold_n although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o great_a quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n no_o more_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n as_o certeine_o as_o the_o sign_n to_o our_o body_n but_o because_o augustine_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a saunder_n will_v reason_v thus_o as_o cunning_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o any_o collier_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a deade_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v for_o good_a respect_n figurat_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v figure_n of_o somewhat_o and_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n must_v needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_a whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drâ—nken_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o figure_n of_o bakery_n bread_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o whistle_n and_o hiss_v will_v be_v in_o the_o sophister_n school_n if_o such_o a_o argument_n come_v among_o they_o which_o reason_v joint_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v divide_v augustine_n say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a &_o not_o the_o deed_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a betoken_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o sound_v in_o common_a and_o proper_a understanding_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v he_o show_v the_o communication_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o may_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o say_v saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v you_o not_o how_o this_o fond_a sophister_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v make_v of_o figurative_a speech_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n themselves_o between_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o figurative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a eat_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n yet_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v augustine_n discharge_v of_o sanders_n sophistry_n but_o now_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a active_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o word_n figurative_a active_o he_o answer_v the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v figure_v but_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o saunder_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o his_o argument_n be_v absurd_a he_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a ass_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o divinity_n but_o i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o malicious_a deceitfullnes_n that_o he_o confound_v word_n and_o deed_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a active_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v figurative_a active_o which_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o sophistry_n never_o breed_v a_o great_a and_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n active_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n nothing_o but_o a_o mangle_a place_n of_o ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o
in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o coviunction_n of_o christian_a member_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o body_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o cap._n 25._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o appose_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n only_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n therefore_o christ_n gift_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a aug._n the_o util_a pâ—n_n cap._n 1._o saunder_n augustine_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o same_o corporal_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n fulke_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n tract_n 26._o saunder_n but_o tract_n 11._o he_o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n what_o it_o manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n fulke_n it_o follow_v immediate_o manna_n accipiunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a receive_v manna_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o manna_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n saunder_n but_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o even_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n be_v eat_v bodily_a of_o we_o after_o baptism_n fulke_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n except_o manna_n be_v jesus_n bodily_a if_o manna_n be_v spiritual_o take_v than_o jesus_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o manna_n which_o saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_o saunder_n but_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o fulke_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10._o saunder_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n real_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n because_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v fulke_n beda_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o real_o &_o spiritual_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whereof_o saunder_n dream_v saunder_n augustine_n say_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v be_v not_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v in_o one_o loaf_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n alack_o poor_a sophistry_n christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v express_v in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n although_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n be_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v yet_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v express_v by_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n look_v in_o my_o 5._o book_n cap_n 5._o fulke_n look_v there_o for_o a_o answer_n cap._n v._n saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n &_o christ_n word_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a fulke_n the_o mayor_n &_o minor_fw-la of_o your_o misshape_a syllogism_n be_v both_o false_a augustin_n in_o ps._n 33._o exhorruerunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o speech_n &_o not_o understanding_n they_o think_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v some_o hard_a thing_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o joan._n tr._n 27._o fulke_n what_o though_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o not_o understand_v they_o be_v offend_v ergo_fw-la you_o say_v false_o they_o understand_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v they_o the_o mean_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v jewel_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n of_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n spiritual_o say_v augustine_n saunder_n see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o fulke_n see_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s_n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n saunder_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulk_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n saunder_n beside_o this_o great_a dissimulation_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n master_n jewel_n have_v false_a translation_n fulke_n saunder_n h_v foolish_a quarrel_n master_n jewel_n give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o jewel_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o basil_n leo_n origen_n tertullian_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o real_a saunder_n the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v eat_v both_o spiritual_o &_o bodily_a fulke_n all_o these_o father_n mean_v only_o spiritual_a eat_n exclude_v all_o other_o carnal_a &_o grosser_n manner_n of_o eating_n saunder_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n fulke_n tertullian_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o saunder_n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n but_o what_o do_v the_o capernaite_n see_v who_o understanding_n you_o defend_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o understand_v then_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n
the_o first_fw-mi be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v predestination_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v both_o do_v &_o be_v a_o do_v &_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o be_v calling_z &_o justification_n but_o the_o four_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v glorification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_z to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o you_o have_v therefore_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o your_o cavil_v that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o say_v beside_o your_o book_n for_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n the_o material_a bread_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n prepare_v in_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n the_o baker_n prepare_v not_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o prepare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o sexton_n prepare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o pour_v of_o water_n into_o the_o font_n cap._n vii_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o suâ—â—_n gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v fulke_n s._n augustine_n place_n show_v that_o christ_n reason_v not_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o divine_a power_n but_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v bite_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n jewel_n this_o table_n be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n &_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostome_n saunder_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a of_o jay_n in_o my_o 2._o book_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o babble_n of_o eagle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n saint_n hierome_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlour_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saunder_n he_o say_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n but_o by_o the_o great_a parlour_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o mean_v heaven_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v add_v in_o master_n jewel_n for_o explication_n and_o not_o as_o part_n of_o jeromes_n word_n saunder_n chrysostome_n interprete_v the_o parlour_n for_o the_o church_n in_o matth._n hom._n 38._o fulke_n chrysostome_n be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o jerome_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o invention_n saunder_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o feastmaker_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o give_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o give_v fulke_n all_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v heaven_n we_o must_v receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleshly_a cogitation_n saunder_n cyrillus_n against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n not_o assumpt_v into_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o fulke_n cyrillus_n deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nestorius_n blaspheme_v christ_n to_o be_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o saunder_n cyril_n say_v that_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o the_o son_n man_n fulke_n yea_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la theod._n the_o rect_a fide_fw-la saunder_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v what_o m._n jewel_n not_o by_o faith_n yes_o very_o but_o not_o by_o mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o union_n fulke_n god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensative_a union_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o by_o innumerable_a reason_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o grant_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v your_o charge_v of_o master_n jewel_n with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n deserve_v none_o answer_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n saunder_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n fulke_n baptism_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o and_o yet_o no_o real_a presence_n require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o than_o by_o effectual_a grace_n work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n yea_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n ep._n 5._o cap._n viii_o saunder_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proof_n which_o be_v doubtfll_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v saunder_n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fulke_n this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o give_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o where_o do_v the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n saunder_n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o god_n also_o fulke_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o be_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n although_o he_o be_v god_n jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n saunder_n the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v therefore_o it_o be_v doubtful_a for_o no_o man_n believe_v you_o fulke_n look_v in_o the_o four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o
the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a may_v be_v take_v as_o many_o way_n at_o spiritus_fw-la which_o be_v for_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n angel_n wind_n gift_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n the_o imagination_n breath_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o other_o way_n fulke_n so_o many_o way_n of_o take_v as_o you_o know_v yet_o you_o can_v tell_v any_o other_o then_o as_o clemens_n and_o hierom_n take_v it_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o christ._n saunder_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasius_n appertain_v to_o the_o capernait_n and_o to_o no_o man_n else_o fulke_n yes_o to_o as_o many_o as_o err_v gross_o like_o the_o capernaite_n as_o you_o papist_n doc_fw-fr harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n jewel_n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v saunder_n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o expound_v their_o mind_n fulke_n he_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o their_o word_n that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v write_v nor_o you_o neither_o be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o and_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o bring_v they_o out_o for_o shame_n cap._n xiii_o saunder_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n expound_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentarie_a quarrel_n saunder_n you_o prove_v a_o sign_n here_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o sign_n fulke_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o thing_n signify_v a_o relatis_fw-la saunder_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o prayer_n alm_n preach_v unto_o which_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n require_v your_o syllogism_n be_v all_o of_o particular_n make_v the_o mayor_n universal_a and_o the_o error_n be_v soon_o espy_v every_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n saunder_n chrysostome_n there_o say_v that_o martion_n valentinus_n manichaeus_n who_o deny_v christ_n real_a flesh_n and_o death_n be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o fulke_n very_o well_o as_o tertullian_n frame_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n saunder_n chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o present_a of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n cap._n 1._o fulke_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n jewel_n master_n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_a wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o saunder_n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a fulke_n the_o place_n proove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a than_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n saunder_n in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n fulke_n the_o water_n be_v no_o subject_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o chryso_v say_v not_z the_o grace_n but_o regeneration_n itself_o nothing_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o the_o party_n baptize_v therefore_o regeneration_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o element_n or_o action_n of_o baptism_n cap._n xiiii_o saunder_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n jewel_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n etc._n etc._n basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a chrysostome_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n hard._n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o grace_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n nothing_o be_v real_o present_a that_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n be_v infer_v upon_o they_o fulke_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o real_o present_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o saunder_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o fulke_n if_o they_o have_v no_o difference_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n they_o have_v like_o force_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n cap._n xv._o saunder_n m._n jewel_n repli_v not_o well_o touch_v the_o authority_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n harding_n we_o behold_v say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n &_o we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o &_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o say_v real_o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o tunstall_n but_o devise_v by_o m._n harding_n saunder_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v not_o all_o print_a but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a library_n fulke_n you_o name_v none_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o try_v your_o truth_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o copy_n saunder_n in_o many_o latin_a print_v book_n it_o be_v translate_v sâ—â—m_n situate_v or_o put_v fulke_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o latin_a copy_n have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o original_a greek_a jewel_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o place_v needs_o sound_o a_o real_a presence_n saunder_n can_v you_o have_v a_o capon_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o your_o table_n which_o be_v not_o real_o present_a fulke_n a_o fit_a comparison_n between_o a_o capon_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n jewel_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o saunder_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v set_v or_o lay_v there_o fulke_n how_o can_v the_o council_n say_v we_o behold_v it_o set_v there_o but_o by_o faith_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o his_o shroode_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o real_o saunder_n but_o he_o lie_v
mean_v we_o be_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o trinity_n fulke_n he_o deny_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o unite_n of_o substance_n namely_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a be_v express_v by_o this_o term_n corporal_a saunder_n as_o though_o god_n because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v corporal_a fulke_n as_o though_o that_o which_o be_v in_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v spiritual_o true_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o corporal_o col._n 2._o saunder_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o vanity_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v term_v corporal_a fulke_n who_o ever_o hear_v vain_a sophistry_n then_o that_o which_o divide_v thing_n to_o be_v join_v together_o master_n jewel_n add_v true_a full_a &_o perfect_a jewel_n corporal_a conjunction_n remove_v all_o maneâ—_n light_a and_o accidental_a join_n saunder_n if_o all_o accidental_a join_n be_v remove_v only_o substantial_a join_n remain_v a_o substantial_a join_n require_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v present_a that_o be_v join_v together_o fulke_n the_o substance_n that_o be_v join_v together_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n need_v no_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v couple_v though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n distant_a with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n jewel_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n corporal_o within_o we_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n saunder_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o own_o head_n fulke_n all_o the_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o many_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o saunder_n see_v we_o can_v have_v he_o corporal_o in_o we_o without_o his_o body_n be_v within_o we_o and_o yet_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v at_o his_o supper_n by_o that_o mean_a only_o he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o us._n fulke_n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o your_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n by_o master_n hardings_n construction_n the_o child_n be_v damn_v who_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n no_o catholic_a do_v teach_v so_o baptism_n sussice_v until_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fulke_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o jewel_n without_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharistie_a fulk_n it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n this_o natural_a participation_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n jewel_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n these_o word_n you_o have_v not_o in_o chrysostome_n fulke_n you_o cavil_v at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n whereupon_o m._n jewel_n stand_v not_o when_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o matter_n saunder_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o be_v form_v proper_o and_o lawful_o out_o of_o he_o fulke_n that_o they_o be_v alike_o form_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n it_o overthrow_v your_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o only_o saunder_n moreover_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n expound_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la for_o secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fulke_n that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n saunder_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o eva_n out_o of_o adam_n fulke_n if_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n it_o prove_v m._n jewel_n proposition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n saunder_n although_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n another_o thing_n to_o partake_v his_o flesh_n natural_o we_o be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n fulke_n what_o can_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v natural_o his_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o say_v we_o may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n what_o may_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n chrysostome_n tell_v you_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n what_o be_v we_o make_v mystical_a flesh_n then_o very_o we_o must_v be_v make_v mystical_a bone_n also_o this_o be_v a_o misty_a exposition_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n saunder_n the_o reason_n why_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o of_o christ_n supper_n be_v because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o many_o country_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v straight_o after_o baptism_n fulke_n a_o wise_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o they_o be_v not_o minister_v so_o neete_a in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v common_a what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o jewel_n master_n harding_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o for_o d._n harding_n have_v find_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n s._n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n fulke_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o have_v find_v but_o vain_a cavillation_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v show_v saunder_n so_o will_v i_o show_v it_o at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o partly_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v already_o too_o great_a partly_o a_o marvelous_a number_n of_o place_n do_v prove_v both_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n so_o will_v i_o answer_v you_o sufficient_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o many_o place_n throughout_o this_o book_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v gather_v and_o scrape_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_a tediousness_n here_o to_o repeat_v harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v with_o in_o these_o 300._o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o master_n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n saunder_n he_o name_v none_o because_o your_o impudent_a proclamation_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o time_n fulke_n he_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o the_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v name_v if_o any_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o 300._o year_n saunder_n damascen_n say_v the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n theophilact_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n and_o these_o be_v above_o 700._o year_n old_a speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n fulke_n neither_o of_o both_o use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o although_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o change_v and_o transformation_n yet_o neither_o of_o both_o acknowledge_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v
then_o in_o deed_n say_v bristol_n â—he_v day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v instant_n and_o how_o know_v you_o â—hat_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v kill_v â—im_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n what_o immediate_o bristol_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v show_v open_o will_v you_o allow_v he_o no_o time_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v he_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o have_v practise_v all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o who_o god_n shall_v â—ende_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v condemn_v this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n then_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o sun_n revolution_n or_o 42._o month_n of_o the_o moon_n circuit_n it_o be_v not_o one_o mannes_z person_n or_o age_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o deceive_v all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n his_o last_o conceit_n in_o distinguish_v the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o token_n give_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o reveal_n but_o not_o before_o the_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n without_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o confute_v especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3._o join_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o revelation_n immediate_o together_o whether_o antichrist_n or_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o but_o surmise_n whereof_o he_o he_o fulke_n self_n be_v uncerteine_a but_o for_o one_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o will_v say_v under_o the_o church_n leave_v that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o apostasy_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o first_o vâ—_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n abaddon_n apoc._n 9_o where_o something_n agree_v and_o other_o thing_n agree_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o look_v on_o the_o commentary_n of_o bullinger_n alphonsus_n chytraeus_n john_n bale_n and_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o near_a agreement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lecherous_a locust_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n than_o he_o can_v imagine_v unto_o us._n i_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o one_o while_n he_o make_v luther_n and_o caluins_n invention_n another_o while_n the_o king_n arm_n set_v in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a rood_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o a_o vile_a grasshopper_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v well_o know_v which_o be_v a_o umbraticall_a desolation_n as_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o perhaps_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v reform_v if_o any_o vain_a painter_n have_v set_v up_o such_o image_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o common_a in_o popery_n than_o not_o only_o to_o paint_v but_o also_o to_o carve_v the_o image_n of_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n arm_n even_o upon_o the_o roodeloft_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v patroness_n at_o last_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o last_o demand_n which_o be_v apostasy_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v long_o since_o final_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n by_o the_o commentary_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o persecute_v king_n before_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v what_o then_o one_o be_v present_o who_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n persecute_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o short_a season_n who_o evident_o be_v antichrist_n in_o proper_a person_n this_o exposition_n hitherto_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v bristol_n for_o he_o must_v remain_v not_o a_o long_a season_n as_o the_o five_o and_o as_o the_o one_o but_o a_o short_a season_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o length_n of_o his_o continuance_n compare_v with_o the_o five_o and_o one_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v everlasting_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n measure_v the_o time_n by_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o season_n of_o this_o world_n as_o bristol_n do_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o sixth_o king_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o persecute_v king_n as_o he_o do_v the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o yet_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o analogy_n will_v have_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v power_n as_o king_n even_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n say_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v the_o hour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o 24._o part_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n for_o otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o history_n that_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o with_o he_o arise_v a_o multitude_n of_o king_n in_o every_o province_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o emperor_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o say_v bristol_n by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o where_o do_v we_o see_v this_o evident_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n we_o have_v see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o also_o seven_o hill_n but_o we_o see_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o hill_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o another_o figurative_a speech_n namely_o seven_o head_n but_o the_o woman_n you_o say_v be_v no_o little_a one_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o expound_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o her_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o woman_n and_o as_o clear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n before_o expound_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o poisoneâ—_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la be_v a_o false_a exposition_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o great_a city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n again_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o first_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la bristol_n scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v purg._n 44â—_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v fulke_n negative_o of_o any_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o
contrary_a to_o i_o own_o rule_n bristol_n say_v i_o conclude_v negative_o out_o of_o the_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4._o s._n paul_n find_v â—one_n other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o hope_v of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n my_o argument_n be_v apt_a and_o good_a to_o confute_v allen_n which_o cit_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o immoderate_a mourning_n be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o alm_n it_o have_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o life_n in_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o peace_n this_o advantage_n bristol_n have_v by_o rend_v and_o tear_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o use_v they_o nevertheless_o have_v often_o before_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o allen_n protest_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o allow_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o in_o most_o convenient_a place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oyne_v not_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o depart_v then_o do_v he_o join_v they_o in_o no_o place_n but_o in_o most_o convenient_a place_n he_o join_v not_o ergo_fw-la in_fw-la no_o place_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o always_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a and_o grant_v ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a but_o bristol_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a use_v none_o other_o comfort_n then_o these_o two_o i_o answer_v he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a i_o use_v none_o other_o proper_a place_n of_o comfort_n but_o these_o two_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o their_o quiet_a rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v bristol_n speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o death_n although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o only_o at_o rest_n but_o in_o happiness_n can_v you_o interpret_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o hellish_a torment_n such_o as_o you_o feign_v your_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o be_v be_v they_o not_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v cap._n 57_o of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o death_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n enjoy_v a_o quiet_a rest_n the_o 2._o argument_n be_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 11._o saint_n paul_n reherse_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o rehearse_v noâ—_n ergo_fw-la he_o neither_o receive_v nor_o deliver_v it_o so_o you_o make_v say_v bristol_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o set_v other_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o objection_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n immediate_o after_o pur._n 362._o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repete_fw-la the_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o one_o place_n negative_o you_o yourself_o here_o confess_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n upon_o coulot_n of_o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n ep._n ad_fw-la jan._n 118._o cap._n 3._o ind_n enim_fw-la for_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o reverence_n singular_o dew_n discern_v it_o from_o other_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v do_v augustine_n say_v or_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o better_o correct_v that_o sin_n then_o by_o show_v the_o whole_a institution_n substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o do_v although_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o three_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o leu._n 21._o and_o numer_n 19_o which_o prescribe_v what_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o lament_v the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a other_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o dead_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o live_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o in_o special_a case_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o â—eede_o so_o to_o conclude_v be_v to_o conclude_v of_o one_o place_n negative_o but_o i_o presuppose_v my_o former_a assertion_n that_o â—n_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v prayer_n or_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o those_o which_o contain_v special_a order_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o â—riest_n to_o who_o special_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v â—s_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o â—ourne_v for_o they_o much_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o â—r_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o lamentation_n for_o their_o miserable_a estate_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o particular_a place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a â—awe_n and_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a â—as_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrifice_n the_o answer_n he_o say_v be_v by_o return_v it_o â—ppon_o myself_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o by_o deny_v â—he_v minor_a affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n i_o may_v â—ere_z reply_n out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o not_o the_o guiltiness_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o many_o to_o be_v purâ—ed_v which_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n â—ither_o by_o pope_n pardon_n or_o priest_n absolution_n or_o by_o â—ods_n forgiveness_n unto_o the_o penitent_a but_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o argument_n i_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n â—as_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o of_o the_o live_n or_o â—or_a the_o live_n because_o they_o be_v command_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n general_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v hereunto_o bristol_n repli_v that_o this_o gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a therefore_o not_o for_o the_o child_n the_o sick_a â—or_a captive_n for_o king_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n uncircumcised_a and_o diverse_a other_o sort_n i_o reioygne_n that_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prospeâ—ities_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o absent_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v obtain_v as_o for_o child_n sick_a captive_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o their_o childhood_n sickness_n captivity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o time_n of_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o or_o for_o any_o but_o only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n wheresoever_o he_o learn_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n iâ—_n the_o law_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n negative_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a logic_n after_o this_o manner_n